the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n &_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n &_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_n be_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v 7.7_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterward_o will_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143.6_o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145.19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o be_v satisfy_v revel_v 22.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v accept_v even_o as_o faith_n before_o god_n but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o man_n sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o &_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heart_n which_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o as_o live_v after_o the_o couse_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16.16_o who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n do_v profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o after_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n 16.8_o now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_n christ_n &_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n and_o appropriate_a of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a some_o time_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n who_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o believe_v he_o answer_v that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v again_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n believe_v he_o answer_v as_o i_o believe_v whereupon_o the_o devil_n as_o they_o say_v be_v faint_a to_o depart_v well_o this_o fond_a and_o ridiculous_a kind_n of_o faith_n we_o renounce_v as_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o nozle_v man_n in_o blindness_n superstition_n &_o perpetual_a ignorance_n yet_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a or_o fold_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v true_o perform_v obedience_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n thereof_o and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n and_o show_v good_a affection_n to_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v increase_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o certain_a ruler_n who_o by_o a_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o child_n be_v move_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o messiah_n and_o further_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o doctrine_n 42._o be_v
commend_v for_o a_o believer_n and_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o samaritan_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o weak_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o a_o man_n not_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o young_a babe_n in_o christ._n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n &_o grow_v to_o great_a strength_n as_o we_o grow_v in_o year_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a man_n first_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n in_o christ_n have_v weak_a faith_n but_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o abraham_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o perfect_a both_o in_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n this_o strong_a faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o grace_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n unto_o himself_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n so_o as_o he_o can_v say_v distinct_o of_o himself_o and_o true_o that_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n &_o accept_v in_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o ripe_a year_n in_o christ._n and_o it_o come_v not_o at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o a_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o can_v have_v it_o at_o the_o first_o he_o deceive_v himself_o for_o as_o it_o be_v no_o nature_n first_o we_o be_v babe_n and_o then_o as_o we_o increase_v in_o year_n so_o we_o grow_v in_o strength_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a first_o ordinary_o he_o have_v a_o weak_a faith_n and_o after_o grow_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o strong_a faith_n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v he_o be_v full_o assure_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o this_o assurance_n arise_v from_o many_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o his_o life_n and_o preservation_n which_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o god_n the_o father_n his_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o sanctifier_n now_o howsoever_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a yet_o be_v it_o always_o imperfect_a as_o also_o our_o knowledge_n be_v and_o shall_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n be_v mingle_v with_o contrary_a unbelief_n and_o sundry_a doubt_n more_o or_o less_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n among_o we_o blind_v with_o gross_a ignorance_n say_v they_o have_v faith_n &_o yet_o indeed_o have_v not_o for_o ask_v they_o what_o faith_n they_o have_v they_o will_v answer_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n &_o the_o son_n their_o redeemer_n etc._n etc._n ask_v they_o how_o long_o they_o have_v have_v this_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v ever_o since_o they_o can_v remember_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o ever_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n they_o will_v say_v they_o will_v not_o once_o doubt_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sound_a faith_n at_o all_o for_o even_o strong_a faith_n be_v assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v man_n perfect_a in_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v always_o go_v out_o of_o themselves_o and_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n and_o thus_o much_o of_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o faith_n now_o in_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a faith_n or_o a_o strong_a it_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o summer_n and_o a_o special_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n may_v believe_v unto_o righteousness_n 10.10_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v when_o a_o man_n in_o speech_n and_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v manifest_a his_o faith_n for_o these_o two_o cause_n i._o that_o with_o his_o mouth_n outward_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n ii_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o may_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a christian_n from_o atheist_n hypocrite_n and_o all_o false_a seducer_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o here_o in_o this_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v the_o right_a order_n and_o form_n of_o make_v it_o set_v down_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o handle_v the_o part_n thereof_o the_o creed_n therefore_o set_v down_o two_o thing_n concern_v faith_n namely_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o object_n which_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o action_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o object_n in_o all_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o action_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v not_o we_o believe_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o creed_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o answer_n make_v unto_o a_o question_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o ask_v he_o thus_o what_o do_v thou_o believe_v then_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o do_v every_o one_o of_o year_n make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o peter_n allude_v hereunto_o say_v 3.21_o the_o stipulation_n or_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v request_n to_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n be_v howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o by_o say_v o_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o we_o come_v to_o year_n we_o must_v have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n but_o by_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n but_o some_o will_v say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a 2.4_o for_o child_n must_v be_v save_v by_o their_o parent_n faith_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n do_v bring_v the_o child_n to_o have_v a_o title_n or_o interest_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o obedience_n his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o infant_n for_o this_o the_o believer_n do_v only_o unto_o himself_o &_o to_o no_o other_o again_o some_o may_v say_v if_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n benefit_n by_o their_o parent_n faith_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v they_o answ._n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a apply_o of_o all_o grace_n whereas_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v true_a man_n of_o year_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o the_o infant_n by_o some_o other_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n furthermore_o to_o believe_v signify_v two_o thing_n to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n and_o withal_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o believe_v signify_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o follow_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n here_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creed_n must_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v for_o so_o the_o case_n stand_v that_o if_o faith_n fail_v in_o one_o main_a point_n it_o fail_v a_o man_n in_o all_o and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_o copulative_a copulativa_fw-la it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v one_o article_n but_o he_o that_o will_v hold_v any_o of_o they_o for_o his_o good_a must_v hold_v they_o all_o and_o he_o which_o hold_v they_o all_o in_o show_n of_o word_n if_o he_o overturn_v but_o one_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n he_o overturne_v they_o all_o again_o to_o believe_v
have_v they_o then_o any_o need_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o god_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o new_a grace_n of_o god_n add_v to_o regeneration_n after_o the_o fall_n &_o first_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o it_o they_o be_v but_o renew_v but_o justify_v faith_n admit_v no_o renew_n for_o the_o first_o in_o graft_v of_o it_o into_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o his_o fall_n the_o place_n and_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o think_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n not_o the_o will_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o particular_a knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o persuasion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n paul_n say_v indeed_o that_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10._o but_o by_o the_o heart_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a soul_n without_o any_o limitation_n some_o do_v place_n faith_n partly_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n and_o affiance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v great_o with_o reason_n that_o one_o particular_a and_o single_a grace_n shall_v be_v seat_v into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o form_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.14_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o john_n 1.12_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o apprehend_v proper_o be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o hand_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o pull_v it_o to_o it_o and_o by_o resemblance_n it_o agree_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v and_o apply_v the_o save_a promise_n this_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o any_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o a_o sound_n and_o particular_a persuasion_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v resolve_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o corint_fw-la 2.12_o and_o by_o this_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v general_a be_v apply_v particular_o to_o one_o subject_n by_o this_o save_v faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o historical_a for_o it_o want_v all_o apprehension_n &_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o general_a assent_n from_o temporary_a faith_n which_o though_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thorough_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n for_o it_o never_o bring_v with_o it_o any_o thorough_a touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o principal_a and_o main_a object_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a promise_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n answ._n in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o save_a promise_n and_o christ_n promise_v who_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n then_o as_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o certain_a question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v skan_v the_o first_o what_o be_v that_o particular_a thing_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v answ._n faith_n apprehend_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n for_o his_o godhead_n without_o his_o manhood_n and_o his_o manhood_n without_o his_o godhead_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v conceive_v with_o some_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o godhead_n be_v apprehend_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o efficacy_n manifest_v in_o the_o manhood_n his_o manhood_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o second_o in_o what_o order_n faith_n apprehend_v christ_n ans._n first_o of_o all_o it_o apprehend_v the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o second_o the_o virtue_n &_o benefit_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v feel_v in_o his_o body_n the_o virtue_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v first_o of_o all_o receive_v the_o substance_n thereof_o to_o go_v forward_o beside_o the_o main_a promise_n which_o concern_v righteousness_n &_o life_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v other_o particular_a promise_n touch_v strength_n in_o temptation_n comfort_n in_o affliction_n &_o such_o like_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o former_a &_o they_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n &_o with_o the_o very_a same_o faith_n we_o believe_v they_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v our_o salvation_n thus_o abraham_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o he_o be_v justify_v beleve_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n ronvere_n 4.19.22_o and_o no_o by_o that_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n believe_v that_o he_o &_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o flood_n and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n or_o distinct_a faith_n from_o justify_v faith_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o save_v faith_n be_v whereas_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 3.12_o &_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v put_v any_o confidence_n in_o god_n till_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o persuade_v of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n towards_o he_o some_o again_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o confidence_n in_o god_n so_o also_o love_n be_v a_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n &_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o in_o nature_n they_o differ_v great_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o pipe_n &_o ledd_n that_o receive_v in_o &_o hold_v the_o water_n &_o love_n in_o some_o part_n be_v as_o the_o cock_n of_o the_o conduit_n that_o let_v out_o the_o water_n to_o every_o comer_n the_o property_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v to_o hold_v &_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v cut_v yet_o by_o a_o knife_n or_o other_o instrument_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n it_o cut_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v faith_n &_o his_o property_n be_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n &_o by_o itself_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o join_v love_n to_o it_o &_o by_o love_n it_o be_v effectual_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n 5.6_o now_o to_o proceed_v further_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o faith_n be_v wrought_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o &_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n &_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o al._n and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n than_o nature_n can_v afoard_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterward_o
heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n even_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o father_n well_o as_o this_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o head_n so_o must_v it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n thereof_o every_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v hereafter_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o same_o power_n to_o translate_v he_o from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o privilege_n that_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o his_o child_n in_o regenerate_v they_o in_o make_v they_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n &_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o as_o also_o that_o he_o translate_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v show_v his_o thankfulness_n in_o labour_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o this_o power_n in_o himself_o as_o paul_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n &_o ephesian_n yea_o read_v all_o his_o epistle_n &_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o mention_v no_o point_n so_o often_o as_o this_o namely_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v first_o in_o christ_n &_o second_o in_o his_o member_n and_o he_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o he_o may_v know_v christ_n &_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3.10_o this_o point_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v mark_v because_o his_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n &_o few_o there_o be_v in_o respect_n that_o have_v feel_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o devil_n do_v mightity_o show_v his_o contrary_a power_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o carry_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o which_o paul_n teach_v namely_o to_o know_v 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n god_n be_v almighty_a &_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v he_o be_v also_o a_o father_n &_o therefore_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o cross_n yea_o to_o sin_n what_o can_v our_o sin_n turn_v to_o our_o good_a ans._n if_o god_n almighty_a be_v thy_o father_n he_o will_v turn_v thy_o affliction_n yea_o thy_o sin_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v evil_a beyond_o all_o expectation_n unto_o thy_o salvation_n and_o this_o god_n will_v do_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o yet_o no_o man_n must_v hereupon_o presume_v to_o sin_n three_o whereas_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a father_n it_o serve_v to_o confirm_v god_n child_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o if_o man_n will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a i_o know_v some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o believe_v especial_o those_o which_o never_o know_v what_o faith_n mean_v but_o such_o person_n need_v no_o mean_n of_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o attain_v unto_o it_o learn_v how_o to_o establish_v their_o waver_a heart_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o two_o point_n god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o be_v also_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o that_o will_v be_v true_o resolve_v of_o god_n promise_n must_v have_v both_o these_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o build_v on_o they_o as_o on_o two_o foundation_n it_o follow_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o person_n &_o of_o his_o attribut_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o effect_n namely_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v a_o certain_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o that_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o father_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o three_o equal_o and_o first_o that_o the_o father_n be_v creator_n it_o be_v never_o doubt_v as_o for_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v creator_n 1.3_o it_o be_v evident_a all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n &_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v also_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o job_n say_v 1.2_o his_o spirit_n have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n how_o they_o be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n i_o answer_v the_o action_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a the_o inward_a action_n be_v those_o which_o one_o person_n do_v exercise_n towards_o another_o as_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n &_o this_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o inward_a action_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o be_v so_o the_o son_n do_v receive_v the_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o &_o these_o be_v inward_a action_n peculiar_a to_o these_o person_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o father_n to_o send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o inward_a action_n proper_a to_o the_o father_n &_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n only_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o son_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o outward_a action_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o work_n of_o preservation_n &_o of_o redemption_n these_o &_o all_o such_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n creat_v the_o son_n creat_v &_o the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v &_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o government_n &_o of_o redemption_n &_o of_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o some_o again_o may_v say_v how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n as_o that_o it_o can_v also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n joint_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o begin_v the_o work_n 16._o the_o son_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o and_o again_o the_o father_n creat_v by_o the_o 11.36_o son_n &_o by_o the_o h._n ghost_n the_o son_n creat_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o from_o the_o father_n the_o h._n ghost_n creat_v not_o by_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v ascribe_v here_o unto_o the_o father_n because_o he_o alone_o creat_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n namely_o by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v not_o by_o the_o father_n but_o from_o he_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n itself_o in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v withal_o treat_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o continue_v the_o creation_n and_o the_o order_n which_o i_o will_v observe_v be_v first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o second_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o have_v two_o special_a branch_n the_o first_o the_o creation_n the_o second_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v his_o eternal_a &_o unchangeable_a decree_n
answer_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n sanctifi_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctifi_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o immediate_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v the_o three_o person_n term_v holy_a again_o the_o three_o person_n be_v term_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v spire_v or_o breathe_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o three_o person_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n which_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v i._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o h._n ghost_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o in_o special_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n iii_o to_o put_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o these_o word_n be_v comprise_v four_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o h._n ghost_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o any_o but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o pennar_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o that_o they_o prefix_v these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o before_o the_o article_n of_o the_o three_o person_n mean_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o peter_n say_v to_o ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n 5.3.4_o that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o speech_n he_o change_v the_o term_n only_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n the_o word_n by_o he_o set_v down_o be_v thus_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o jehova_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v 6.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n you_o shall_v hear_v in_o deed_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o understand_v but_o paul_n quote_v the_o same_o place_n speak_v on_o this_o manner_n well_o speak_v the_o h._n ghost_n by_o esay_n the_o prophet_n 28.15_o say_v go_v unto_o this_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o now_o these_o place_n be_v compare_v together_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o title_n of_o jehovah_n agree_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o action_n or_o operation_n of_o god_n object_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_a i._o god_n know_v the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v not_o the_o son_n for_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n 11.27_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n answer_v that_o place_n exclude_v no_o person_n in_o trinity_n but_o only_a creature_n and_o false_a god_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o none_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n or_o idol_n god_n know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o opposition_n be_v make_v to_o exclude_v creature_n not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o they_o object_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 8.26_o ergo_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n but_o rather_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n can_v not_o pray_v groan_n or_o sigh_v answer_n paul_n meaning_n be_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v we_o to_o make_v request_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o groan_n and_o sigh_v to_o god_n for_o he_o say_v before_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 8.15_o yet_o further_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v 3â—_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a have_v overshadow_a thou_o and_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n indeed_o answ._n as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o a_o word_n make_v of_o letter_n or_o syllable_n but_o a_o substantial_a word_n that_o be_v be_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o high_a not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o create_a quality_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o substantial_a virtue_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o therefore_o god_n equal_a with_o they_o both_o furthermore_o they_o allege_v that_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o whensoever_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o he_o we_o pray_v to_o they_o all_o beside_o we_o have_v example_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13.13_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o if_o paul_n have_v say_v thus_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o love_n o_o son_n let_v thy_o grace_n o_o holy_a ghost_n let_v thy_o fellowship_n be_v with_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o this_o first_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o as_o well_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o any_o other_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hereupon_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o three_o person_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o h._n ghost_n this_o point_n also_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o make_v the_o same_o distinction_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n utter_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v &_o not_o the_o son_n 15.16_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o christ_n in_o his_o commission_n unto_o his_o disciple_n say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n 28.19_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v the_o same_o person_n either_o with_o the_o father_n or_o with_o the_o son_n than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v name_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n only_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n from_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v conceive_v by_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o three_o point_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o consider_v these_o place_n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n 8.9_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o &_o again_o 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v who_o i_o
creed_n be_v concern_v god_n and_o the_o church_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n consist_v the_o whole_a sum_n thereof_o last_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o &_o other_o writing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o writing_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v &_o they_o be_v either_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a divine_a be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n pen_v either_o by_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n thereof_o with_o the_o stile_n &_o the_o phrase_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n be_v divine_a that_o be_v absolute_a and_o sovereign_a &_o they_o be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o need_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o creature_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n &_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o rule_n &_o canon_n of_o all_o truth_n ecclesiastical_a writing_n be_v all_o other_o ordinary_a writing_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v with_o scripture_n these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o matter_n or_o substance_n be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v be_v call_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n because_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o they_o be_v set_v down_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o their_o authority_n in_o define_v of_o truth_n &_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o sovereign_a but_o subordinate_a to_o the_o former_a and_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o authority_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n &_o counsel_n but_o in_o the_o consent_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a writing_n be_v either_o general_a particular_a or_o proper_a general_n be_v the_o creed_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o their_o hearer_n &_o disciple_n apostolical_a man_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n &_o convey_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o our_o time_n particular_a writing_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o particular_a church_n proper_a writing_n be_v the_o book_n &_o confession_n of_o private_a man_n now_o between_o these_o we_o must_v make_v difference_n for_o the_o general_n creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o universal_a creed_n in_o this_o case_n not_o except_v though_o it_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o scripture_n yet_o have_v it_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o particular_a and_o private_a writing_n of_o church_n and_o man_n for_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v by_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o so_o be_v never_o these_o in_o it_o the_o meaning_n and_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v change_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o if_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v shall_v upon_o some_o occasion_n be_v change_v a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o country_n can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o catholic_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o particular_a writing_n &_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o special_a church_n may_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o same_o church_n without_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n among_o all_o church_n to_o try_v doctrine_n &_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v alone_o but_o because_o it_o borow_v his_o authority_n from_o scripture_n with_o which_o it_o agree_v and_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o writing_n of_o man_n can_v have_v here_o some_o may_v demand_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n answ._n i_o say_v but_o one_o creed_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o we_o have_v many_o creed_n as_o beside_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o athanasius_n creed_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o several_a creed_n and_o confession_n of_o church_n contain_v not_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o this_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v most_o ancient_a &_o principal_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o new_a creed_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o some_o point_n pen_v more_o large_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o man_n may_v better_a avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o time_n futther_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o form_n this_o creed_n be_v pen_v answ._n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o any_o man_n be_v turn_v from_o gentilism_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v this_o num_fw-la question_n be_v ask_v he_o what_o believe_v thou_o then_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o manner_n of_o question_v be_v use_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v convert_v by_o philip_n he_o say_v what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v philip_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v then_o he_o answer_v 38_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o we_o can_v say_v this_o creed_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o can_v tell_v the_o ancient_a and_o first_o use_n of_o it_o for_o common_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n it_o be_v say_v for_o a_o prayer_n be_v indeed_o no_o prayer_n and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v so_o man_n make_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o charm_n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o entrance_n thereto_o by_o describe_v the_o nature_n property_n and_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o confession_n and_o ground_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n i'faith_o therefore_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o give_v assent_v or_o credence_n to_o god_n word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a relation_n between_o faith_n &_o god_n word_n the_o common_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o he_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o 11.1_o the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o justify_v faith_n but_o also_o of_o temporary_a faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n where_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n promise_v by_o god_n which_o man_n do_v not_o present_o enjoy_v but_o only_o hope_v for_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v subsist_v or_o be_v unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o believe_v a_o man_n do_v make_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v otherwise_o invisible_a &_o absent_a faith_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o common_a faith_n or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v which_o also_o be_v call_v faith_n without_o hypocrisy_n the_o common_a faith_n be_v that_o 1.5_o which_o both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a have_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a i._o be_v historical_a faith_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o outward_a letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o word_n it_o have_v two_o part_n knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o knowledge_n &_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 2.19_o so_o s._n james_n say_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v some_o will_v say_v what_o a_o faith_n have_v they_o answ._n such_o as_o thereby_o they_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n and_o
the_o gospel_n beside_o they_o give_v a_o assent_n to_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o they_o do_v more_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o fear_n and_o many_o a_o man_n have_v not_o so_o much_o for_o among_o we_o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o all_o more_o than_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o common_a talk_n of_o the_o world_n as_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n but_o without_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o therefore_o he_o deceive_v himself_o quest._n but_o whence_o have_v the_o devil_n historical_a faith_n be_v they_o illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n no_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a &_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n which_o remain_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n and_o therefore_o this_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o special_a illumination_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o they_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a faith_n so_o call_v because_o it_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o season_n and_o common_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v note_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n and_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n or_o kind_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o particular_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o to_o give_v a_o assent_n unto_o it_o the_o three_o to_o profess_v it_o but_o to_o go_v no_o further_o and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o love_n to_o the_o word_n this_o faith_n have_v one_o degree_n more_o than_o historical_a faith_n example_n of_o it_o we_o have_v in_o simon_n magus_n acts._n 8.13_o who_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v because_o he_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v true_a and_o withal_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o in_o the_o devil_n also_o who_o in_o some_o sort_n profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o yet_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n by_o he_o mark_n 5.7_o act._n 19.14_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n that_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n man_n say_v they_o believe_v as_o the_o prince_n believe_v and_o if_o religion_n change_n they_o will_v change_v for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n law_n they_o be_v make_v to_o learn_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n they_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v good_a &_o they_o profess_v it_o &_o thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n they_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o void_a of_o grace_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o day_n &_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v bare_o profess_v it_o without_o either_o like_n or_o love_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o temporary_a faith_n have_v in_o it_o five_o degree_n for_o by_o it_o first_o a_o man_n know_v the_o word_n second_o he_o assent_v unto_o it_o iii_o he_o profess_v it_o four_o he_o rejoice_v inward_o in_o it_o v._o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o have_v no_o more_o in_o he_o but_o a_o faith_n that_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o end_n because_o he_o want_v the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o sound_a conversion_n this_o faith_n be_v like_a corn_n in_o the_o house_n top_n which_o grow_v for_o a_o while_n but_o when_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v also_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o fall_v in_o a_o stony_a ground_n 8.13_o which_o be_v hasty_a in_o spring_v up_o but_o because_o of_o the_o stone_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v deep_a root_n it_o wither_v and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o many_o rejoice_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n according_o with_o show_n of_o great_a forwardness_n yet_o afterward_o shake_v of_o religion_n and_o all_o but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n see_v it_o have_v such_o fruit_n answ._n such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v temporary_a because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o temporary_a cause_n which_o be_v three_o i._o a_o desire_n to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o some_o strange_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o many_o a_o man_n do_v labour_n for_o the_o five_o former_a degree_n of_o temporary_a faith_n only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n than_o other_o man_n have_v the_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n put_v on_o a_o show_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o all_o his_o child_n though_o otherwise_o he_o want_v they_o and_o to_o go_v very_o far_o in_o religion_n which_o appear_v thus_o some_o can_v very_o bitter_o weep_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o have_v neither_o sorrow_n nor_o grief_n for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n for_o he_o that_o shedde_v tear_n for_o another_o man_n sin_n shall_v much_o more_o weep_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v grace_n yet_o thus_o be_v many_o man_n dispose_v even_o of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o else_o again_o a_o man_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n will_v pray_v very_o slack_o and_o dull_o when_o he_o pray_v private_o and_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o other_o will_v pray_v very_o fervent_o and_o earnest_o from_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n sure_o often_o it_o spring_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o desire_n of_o praise_n among_o man_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n be_v profit_n commodity_n the_o get_n of_o wealth_n and_o riches_n these_o make_v man_n to_o receive_v religion_n and_o if_o other_o religion_n come_v they_o will_v receive_v it_o aswell_o as_o this_o but_o such_o study_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n but_o because_o it_o bring_v wealth_n peace_n and_o riches_n with_o it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n of_o temporary_a faith_n the_o three_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n when_o a_o man_n ground_v himself_o on_o some_o special_a promise_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n do_v believe_v that_o some_o strange_a &_o extraordinary_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v desire_v or_o foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o historical_a &_o temporary_a faith_n for_o simon_n magus_n have_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o faith_n 8.19_o but_o yet_o want_v this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n &_o therefore_o will_v have_v buy_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o money_n yet_o this_o faith_n of_o miracle_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n &_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a which_o shall_v say_v to_o christ_n lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v 13.2_o and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v many_o great_a miracle_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o common_a faith_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v thus_o define_v faith_n be_v a_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n apprehend_v the_o save_a promise_n with_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o depend_v on_o it_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.29_o to_o confute_v the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o our_o people_n that_o think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v breed_v &_o bear_v with_o they_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n supernatural_a not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v above_o that_o pure_a nature_n in_o which_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v for_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n they_o want_v this_o faith_n neither_o
be_v one_o thing_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o or_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o 3._o point_n or_o action_n of_o a_o believer_n 1._o to_o know_v a_o thing_n 2._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o 3._o to_o put_v trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o order_n must_v these_o three_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o article_n follow_v which_o concern_v god_n and_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o special_a matter_n for_o always_o by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o do_v apply_v the_o article_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o a_o very_a comfortable_a manner_n as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o therefore_o i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o object_n of_o general_a faith_n which_o be_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v of_o both_o which_o i_o will_v observe_v this_o order_n i._o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n ii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v thereby_o iii_o and_o last_o of_o the_o consolation_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v thence_o concern_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a doubt_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n many_o reason_n may_v be_v use_v to_o resolve_v those_o that_o have_v scruple_n of_o conscience_n otherways_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o for_o those_o atheist_n which_o confident_o avouch_v there_o be_v no_o god_n by_o god_n law_n they_o ought_v to_o die_v the_o death_n nay_o the_o earth_n be_v too_o good_a for_o such_o to_o dwell_v on_o malefactor_n as_o thief_n and_o rebel_n for_o their_o offence_n have_v their_o reward_n of_o death_n but_o the_o offence_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n be_v great_a and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n the_o second_o point_n follow_v namely_o what_o god_n be_v answer_n moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n face_n be_v not_o permit_v but_o to_o see_v his_o hinder_a part_n 32._o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v able_a to_o describe_v god_n by_o his_o nature_n but_o by_o his_o effect_n &_o property_n on_o this_o or_o such_o like_a manner_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a simple_a infinite_a most_o holy_a i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o god_n be_v a_o essence_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o subsist_v in_o himself_o &_o by_o himself_o not_o receive_v his_o be_v from_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o he_o differ_v from_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o have_v subsist_v &_o be_v from_o he_o alone_o again_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o essence_n spiritual_a because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n neither_o have_v he_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n but_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o spirit_n invisible_a not_o subject_a to_o any_o of_o man_n sense_n i_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a essence_n because_o his_o nature_n admit_v no_o manner_n of_o composition_n of_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o part_n the_o creature_n be_v compound_v of_o diverse_a part_n &_o of_o variety_n of_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o by_o one_o &_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n furthermore_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o that_o diverse_a way_n infinite_a in_o time_n without_o any_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n infinite_a in_o place_n because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o exclude_v no_o where_o within_o all_o place_n and_o forth_o of_o all_o place_n last_o he_o be_v most_o holy_a that_o be_v of_o infinite_a wisdom_n mercy_n love_n grace_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o alone_o be_v right_o term_v most_o holy_a because_o holiness_n be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o whereas_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o man_n be_v another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o god_n be_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n god_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v jehova_n elohim_n 1.17_o &_o paul_n describe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n everlasting_a immorall_a invisible_a &_o only_o wise_a to_o who_o be_v due_a all_o honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o third_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n namely_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o god_n than_o one_o or_o no._n ans._n there_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o god_n then_o one_o which_o point_n the_o creed_n avouch_v in_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n not_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o plain_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n both_o of_o they_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n howsoever_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v erroneous_o hold_v that_o two_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o of_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o of_o evil_a thing_n other_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o other_o in_o the_o new_a other_o again_o namely_o the_o valintinians_n that_o there_o be_v 30._o couple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heathen_a people_n as_o augustine_n record_v worship_v 30._o thousand_o god_n yet_o we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o god_n church_n must_v hold_v and_o believe_v one_o god_n alone_o &_o no_o more_o deut._n 4.39_o understand_v this_o day_n and_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o jehovah_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n beneath_o there_o be_v none_o other_o eph._n 4.8_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v many_o god_n because_o 82.6_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v aaron_n god_n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o idol_n be_v call_v god_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o or_o by_o nature_n god_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n but_o they_o be_v so_o term_v in_o other_o respect_n magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o they_o be_v vicegerent_n place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o govern_v their_o subject_n moses_n be_v aaron_n god_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o aaron_n the_o devil_n be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v give_v the_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o everliving_a god_n idol_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v such_o in_o man_n conceit_n and_o opinion_n who_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n faith_n a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.4_o that_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n subsist_v or_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o divinity_n ascribe_v unto_o it_o to_o proceed_v forward_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o one_o god_n be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 2._o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 3._o from_o my_o heart_n to_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n 17.2_o now_o the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a or_o general_a knowledge_n for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v but_o a_o more_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o i_o know_v god_n not_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v my_o god_n and_o thereupon_o do_v put_v my_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v hence_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n than_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o natural_a unbelief_n to_o check_v ourselves_o for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o thus_o deal_v the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o david_n 4._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v in_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n 42.12_o and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v once_o to_o peter_n shall_v a_o man_n say_v every_o day_n to_o himself_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o have_v thou_o doubt_v but_o
some_o may_v say_v wherein_o stand_v our_o unbelief_n answer_n it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n i._o in_o distrust_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o give_v to_o little_a or_o no_o affiance_n to_o he_o or_o in_o put_v affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o first_o few_o man_n will_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o there_o distrust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o rife_a corruption_n and_o though_o they_o soothe_v themselves_o never_o so_o yet_o their_o usual_a deal_n proclaim_v their_o unbelief_n go_v through_o all_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v find_v that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o his_o deal_n make_v conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n get_v their_o wealth_n by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a deal_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o can_v do_v so_o alas_o alas_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n it_o be_v pin_v up_o in_o some_o by-corner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n bear_v sway_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n again_o if_o a_o man_n have_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o the_o world_n come_v to_o he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o wish_v for_o a_o other_o and_o if_o he_o have_v two_o world_n he_o will_v be_v cast_v for_o the_o third_o if_o it_o may_v be_v compass_v the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v man_n have_v not_o learned_a to_o make_v god_n their_o portion_n and_o to_o stay_v their_o affection_n on_o he_o which_o if_o they_o can_v do_v a_o mean_a portion_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n will_v be_v enough_o such_o man_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o distrust_v the_o lord_n unless_o at_o some_o time_n they_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v thorough_o humble_v for_o the_o same_o but_o indeed_o distrust_v of_o god_n goodness_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o mother_n sin_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a first_o and_o principal_a sin_n in_o adam_n fall_n and_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o unbelief_n which_o be_v a_o affiance_n in_o the_o creature_n read_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o a_o common_a sin_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o riches_n some_o in_o strength_n some_o in_o pleasure_n some_o place_v their_o felicity_n in_o one_o sin_n some_o in_o a_o other_o when_o king_n asa_n be_v sick_a 16.12_o he_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o common_a practice_n be_v when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v then_o there_o be_v trot_v out_o to_o that_o wise_a man_n to_o this_o cunning_a woman_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n to_o that_o wizard_n that_o be_v from_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o counsel_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v without_o any_o bone_n make_v and_o this_o show_v the_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n and_o confidence_n in_o vain_a creature_n let_v man_n smoothe_v it_o over_o with_o goodly_a term_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v he_o call_v or_o not_o call_v if_o he_o look_v narrow_o unto_o himself_o he_o shall_v find_v his_o heart_n almost_o fill_v with_o manifold_a doubt_n and_o distrusting_n whereby_o he_o shall_v feel_v himself_o even_o carry_v away_o from_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n be_v that_o will_v true_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o unbelief_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v no_o unbelief_n nor_o feel_v none_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o case_n for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v their_o unbelief_n second_o consider_v that_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n duty_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n as_o paul_n say_v how_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 10.14_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o none_o can_v believe_v in_o god_n but_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o know_v god_n aright_o let_v this_o be_v remember_v of_o young_a and_o old_a it_o be_v not_o the_o patter_z over_o of_o the_o belief_n for_o a_o prayer_n that_o will_v make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a believer_n but_o god_n must_v be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o acknowledge_v as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o partly_o in_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o creature_n blind_a ignorance_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n will_v never_o stand_v together_o therefore_o it_o stand_v man_n in_o hand_n to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o religion_n that_o know_v god_n aright_o they_o may_v come_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o three_o because_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n therefore_o another_o duty_n be_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o utter_o duty_n and_o to_o become_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n christ_n require_v of_o we_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o beggar_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o till_o he_o find_v nothing_o at_o home_n and_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v purge_v of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n we_o can_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v abase_v and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n four_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o assurance_n in_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v duty_n that_o every_o man_n must_v commit_v his_o body_n his_o soul_n good_n life_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o have_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o custody_n so_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o suffering_n for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 1.12_o and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n a_o worthy_a say_n for_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o paul_n commit_v unto_o the_o lord_n sure_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n thereof_o but_o what_o move_v he_o to_o trust_v god_n sure_o his_o persuasion_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v it_o and_o peter_n say_v 4.19_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n look_v as_o one_o friend_n lay_v down_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o another_o so_o must_v a_o man_n give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n fewe_n or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n than_o they_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o comfort_n now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o first_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 32._o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v
lord_n be_v eternal_a and_o this_o third_o heaven_n have_v always_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n abode_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o eternal_a answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o third_o heaven_n but_o yet_o that_o can_v obtain_v his_o godhead_n as_o solomon_n say_v behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o 8.27_o wherefore_o though_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o eternal_a glory_n in_o this_o third_o heaven_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v eternal_a for_o he_o need_v no_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o for_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o presence_n exclude_v from_o no_o place_n the_o second_o question_n where_o this_o third_o heaven_n be_v answer_n there_o be_v some_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o they_o hold_v this_o opinion_n to_o maintain_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n in_o or_o about_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v every_o where_n than_o hell_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o heaven_n indeed_o be_v above_o these_o visible_a heaven_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.7.10_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a far_o above_o all_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o steven_n that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o the_o heaven_n 56._o and_o see_v they_o open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o god_n create_v this_o third_o heaven_n answer_n god_n make_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n wherein_o he_o may_v make_v manifest_a his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o two_o former_a heaven_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v paradise_n 23._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v from_o god_n glorious_a presence_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o father_n 14.2_o because_o into_o it_o must_v be_v gather_v all_o god_n child_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o god_n be_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o rule_v there_o in_o perfect_a glory_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o he_o rule_v not_o so_o full_o and_o glorious_o here_o as_o he_o shall_v in_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o so_o reign_v that_o he_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o first_o in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o elect_a both_o angel_n and_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v principal_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n first_o if_o god_n create_v it_o especial_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n unto_o man_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n most_o glorious_a presence_n there_o they_o may_v have_v perfect_a joy_n and_o felicity_n we_o have_v occasion_n here_o to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a madness_n of_o the_o world_n that_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n which_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n on_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o joyful_a and_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o god_n child_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o house_n one_o but_o a_o homely_a cottage_n and_o the_o other_o a_o princely_a palace_n shall_v leave_v the_o better_a and_o take_v all_o the_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o the_o dress_n up_o of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n yes_o undoubted_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a madness_n that_o reign_v every_o where_n among_o man_n for_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o two_o house_n one_o be_v this_o our_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o be_v a_o house_n of_o clay_n as_o job_n say_v we_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v dust_n 4.19_o which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o moth_n 1.14_o and_o as_o peter_n say_v a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n which_o we_o must_v short_o take_v down_o and_o wherein_o we_o abide_v but_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 2.12_o again_o the_o same_o god_n of_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o second_o house_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o depart_v but_o for_o evermore_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a felicity_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n for_o all_o this_o mark_v a_o spiritual_a frenzy_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o care_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v but_o dust_n but_o for_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o second_o house_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o care_n they_o will_v both_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n day_n and_o night_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n but_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o the_o prepare_n of_o a_o mansion_n place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nothing_o less_o for_o they_o will_v scarce_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o door_n to_o use_v any_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o but_o all_o their_o study_n be_v to_o patch_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o breach_n of_o their_o earthly_a cabbine_n now_o let_v all_o man_n judge_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o as_o i_o have_v say_v this_o be_v not_o more_o than_o senseless_a madness_n again_o the_o body_n be_v but_o a_o tabernacle_n wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v we_o 6.33_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o than_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o &_o also_o fit_v and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n 22._o the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o s._n john_n say_v 3.4_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v 5.18_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o and_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n
when_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o before_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o be_v just_o call_v so_o to_o do_v second_o because_o we_o be_v set_v apart_o in_o christ_n to_o become_v spiritual_a priest_n unto_o god_n 2.5_o we_o must_v therefore_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o the_o first_o be_v a_o affiance_n whereby_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n as_o david_n say_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n 4.6_o the_o second_o be_v whole_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o as_o paul_n say_v 15.16_o that_o he_o minister_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n make_v unto_o god_n let_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n be_v direct_v in_o thy_o sight_n as_o incense_v 141.2_o and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o a_o evening_n sacrifice_n the_o four_o be_v praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o by_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 5.8_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n the_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o five_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o our_o poor_a brother_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o be_v even_o fill_v after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o epaphroditus_n that_o which_o come_v from_o you_o 51.19_o a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n the_o sixth_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o resign_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n set_v yourselves_o say_v paul_n to_o god_n as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a 6.13_o and_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o word_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o a_o man_n offer_v any_o sacrifice_n for_o himself_o he_o bring_v the_o beast_n into_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o set_v it_o before_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o he_o do_v resign_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v not_o give_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n but_o we_o must_v have_v they_o always_o in_o readiness_n free_o present_v they_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v all_o be_v consume_v and_o turn_v to_o smoke_n no_o man_n have_v benefit_n of_o it_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o to_o death_n if_o need_v be_v if_o this_o be_v so_o miserable_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o that_o give_v up_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o live_v in_o licentious_a wantonness_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o beastly_a sin_n in_o idleness_n for_o they_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o devil_n three_o consider_v we_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v spiritual_a king_n even_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a so_o great_a a_o call_n that_o this_o may_v be_v so_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n set_n over_o other_o must_v rule_v not_o according_a to_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n withal_o do_v homage_n to_o their_o head_n and_o king_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o second_o we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o rule_n and_o bear_v sway_n even_o as_o king_n over_o our_o own_o thought_n will_n affection_n overmastering_a they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v by_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n withal_o maintain_v and_o proclaim_v continual_a war_n against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o true_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v rule_n over_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o right_a king_n indeed_o and_o have_v receive_v some_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o reign_v over_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o swinge_v of_o their_o corruption_n have_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n to_o reign_v in_o their_o mind_n rebellion_n in_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n looseness_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o form_n of_o christian_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o spiritual_a king_n but_o bondeman_n the_o strong_a man_n satan_n keep_v as_o yet_o the_o hold_n of_o their_o heart_n &_o as_o lord_n and_o king_n hold_v up_o his_o sceptre_n there_o last_o see_v christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o most_o precious_a balm_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o must_v be_v sweet_a and_o savoury_a unto_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v as_o unsavoury_a dross_n and_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o he_o we_o must_v in_o this_o case_n endeavour_n to_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n do_v because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o good_a ointment_n 1.2_o thy_o name_n be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v out_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o o_o that_o we_o can_v savour_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 11.3_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o all_o his_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o ivory_n palace_n unto_o us._n 45.8_o and_o because_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o all_o his_o member_n to_o make_v they_o favourie_a and_o sweet_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n lest_o by_o the_o poison_n and_o stink_v thereof_o we_o infect_v not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o use_v yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n itself_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o equity_n that_o after_o we_o have_v be_v embalm_v and_o sweeten_v by_o the_o precious_a merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o as_o two_o footed_a swine_n to_o return_v to_o the_o mire_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n the_o couple_a and_o combine_v of_o these_o two_o former_a title_n together_o contain_v the_o principali_fw-la question_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n which_o be_v whether_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v christ_n or_o no_o as_o s._n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v 31_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o conclusion_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o jew_n but_o avouch_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o principal_a argument_n be_v frame_v thus_o 18.5_o he_o which_o have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n indeed_o but_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n have_v the_o true_a note_n of_o christ_n therefore_o jesus_n be_v christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v open_v at_o large_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o assumption_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o confirmation_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o second_o person_n the_o conclusion_n follow_v &_o be_v set_v down_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o title_n jesus_n and_o christ._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o title_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o his_o only_a son_n that_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n in_o this_o title_n we_o must_v consider_v 2._o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o first_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o eternal_a generation_n we_o must_v consider_v three_o point_n the_o thing_n beget_v the_o manner_n of_o beget_v &_o the_o time_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v 2._o way_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n &_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n he_o be_v
understand_v with_o two_o caveat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o infirmity_n be_v either_o certain_a unblameable_a passion_n or_o else_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o now_o christ_n take_v the_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o second_o second_o infirmity_n be_v either_o general_a or_o personal_a general_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v unlearned_a and_o subject_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o sorrow_n anger_n etc._n etc._n personal_a be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o arise_v of_o some_o private_a cause_n and_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n consumption_n dropsy_n pleuresie_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o his_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o also_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n 13._o but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o the_o business_n which_o he_o enterprise_v with_o man_n be_v end_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o unite_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v 8.3_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o show_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n indeed_o void_a of_o sin_n be_v content_a to_o abase_v himself_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o become_v like_a to_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n answer_n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v a_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n adam_n sin_v first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfull_a even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o consider_v man_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n three_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o their_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n can_v not_o die_v for_o no_o passion_n can_v befall_v the_o godhead_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o man_n offence_n last_o he_o that_o must_v make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v make_v request_n or_o speak_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a person_n make_v intercession_n between_o two_o other_o person_n the_o one_o offend_v the_o other_o offend_v therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v god_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o and_o to_o present_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o man_n that_o god_n may_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n by_o christ._n for_o howsoever_o before_o the_o fall_n man_n can_v speak_v to_o god_n even_o face_n to_o face_n yet_o since_o the_o fall_n such_o fear_n possess_v man_n corrupt_a nature_n that_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o now_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o allege_v must_v become_v man_n the_o necessity_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n will_v and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n for_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n of_o man_n redemption_n then_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ._n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o other_o way_n because_o he_o will_v not_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o great_a be_v the_o deadness_n and_o sluggishness_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o care_n for_o he_o or_o seek_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a but_o we_o shall_v excite_v ourselves_o every_o way_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o may_v for_o when_o he_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v near_o unto_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o we_o again_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v may_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o take_v unto_o we_o his_o divine_a nature_n again_o 1.4_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a he_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n &_o therefore_o proportional_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o we_o be_v mystical_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n &_o bear_v anew_o by_o his_o spirit_n moreover_o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o come_v to_o christ._n second_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o we_o of_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a humility_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n yea_o so_o farrefoorth_o abase_v he_o himself_o that_o as_o david_n say_v he_o be_v a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22._o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o self-love_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o
humility_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o philippian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o that_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o cast_v off_o that_o high_a opinion_n which_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n conceive_v of_o himself_o &_o become_v vile_a &_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n secure_a and_o drowsy_a protestant_n think_v themselves_o bless_v and_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o gold_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o 17._o whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a and_o poor_a and_o naked_a and_o blind_a and_o the_o same_o fond_a opinion_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o chant_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o tune_n say_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o ever_o have_v not_o once_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o take_v so_o much_o care_n for_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o man_n be_v common_o carry_v away_o with_o vain_a and_o fond_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o true_o so_o long_o as_o this_o overween_a of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o our_o heart_n let_v preacher_n speak_v and_o say_v what_o they_o will_v we_o will_v never_o become_v follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n some_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o never_o have_v any_o such_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o man_n descend_v of_o adam_n save_v christ_n but_o he_o have_v this_o proud_a fantasy_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o change_v and_o altar_n his_o heart_n and_o this_o inward_a pride_n the_o less_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o we_o discern_v it_o the_o less_o it_o be_v therefore_o though_o as_o yet_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o in_o thyself_o yet_o labour_n both_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o cast_v down_o thyself_o for_o thy_o own_o misery_n after_o christ_n own_o example_n who_o be_v god_n abase_v himself_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o miserable_a man_n for_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n till_o thou_o be_v empty_v of_o self-love_n and_o selfe-liking_a for_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o purge_v and_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n furthermore_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o do_v testify_v jaakob_n in_o his_o last_o testament_n say_v 49.10_o that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n till_o shilo_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n come_v now_o the_o name_n shilo_n signify_v the_o tunicle_n or_o skin_n that_o lap_v the_o infante_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 4._o call_v by_o the_o physician_n the_o secundine_a and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n make_v man_n and_o job_n to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o affliction_n say_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v now_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o redeemer_n by_o goel_n be_v very_o emphatical_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o kinsman_n near_o ally_v unto_o he_o of_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o will_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n esai_n call_v christ_n immanuel_n that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o which_o name_n import_v very_o much_o namely_o that_o whereas_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o partition_n sever_a we_o from_o he_o 1.21_o yet_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o be_v restore_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n because_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v couple_v to_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o this_o strait_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n join_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n yea_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n and_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o again_o in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o further_o whereas_o christ_n beside_o our_o nature_n take_v our_o infirmity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a saviour_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 21.7_o let_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o if_o a_o friend_n come_v that_o have_v hene_n trouble_v with_o the_o same_o disease_n he_o will_v show_v more_o compassion_n than_o twenty_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o anguish_n and_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v earn_v towards_o we_o evermore_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o because_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a sin_n &_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o creed_n yet_o further_o express_v it_o by_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o efficient_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joseph_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o 1.21_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o all_o other_o such_o action_n be_v answer_n it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n 37.39_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v cause_v it_o from_o they_o both_o immediate_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godheade_n and_o howsoever_o i_o distinguish_v these_o three_o for_o order_n sake_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o sanctify_v the_o manhood_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n manhood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n according_a
creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o &_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n &_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_n the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n &_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n &_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o 2._o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n &_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v ans._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v miâ—tell_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o both_o grow_v &_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n matthiol_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a subsistence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v &_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 17.28_o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o &_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v another_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o symb_n answer_n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answer_n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o another_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n nether_a be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n and_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o
imputation_n and_o application_n be_v make_v he_o furthermore_o christ_n be_v crucify_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v to_o hang_v malefactor_n upon_o a_o tree_n bind_v they_o thereto_o with_o cord_n &_o that_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o roman_n his_o body_n be_v partly_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n 22.17_o &_o partly_o in_o the_o nail_v extreme_o rack_v otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v many_o day_n together_o alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o remember_v that_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v so_o devout_a &_o zealous_a towards_o crucifix_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o 3._o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o cross_n be_v make_v of_o 3._o piece_n of_o wood_n one_o fasten_v upright_o in_o the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o body_n and_o back_n lean_v the_o second_o fasten_v towards_o the_o top_n of_o the_o first_o overthwart_o to_o which_o the_o hand_n be_v nail_v the_o third_o fasten_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o first_o on_o which_o the_o foot_n be_v set_v and_o nail_v whereas_o contrariwise_o popish_a carver_n &_o painter_n fasten_v both_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o first_o second_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v nail_v asunder_o with_o two_o distinct_a nail_n cypriani_fw-la &_o not_o nail_v one_o upon_o another_o with_o one_o nail_n alone_o as_o papist_n imagine_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o then_o the_o soldier_n can_v not_o have_v break_v both_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o thief_n but_o only_o the_o outmost_a let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o here_o we_o learn_v with_o bitterness_n to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v thus_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o suffer_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o offence_n that_o ever_o he_o commit_v but_o be_v our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n unto_o god_n he_o suffer_v all_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o just_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o mourn_v for_o all_o our_o offence_n which_o bring_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o this_o low_a estate_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v free_v unless_o the_o surety_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o his_o sake_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o debt_n it_o will_v make_v he_o at_o his_o wit_n end_n and_o his_o very_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v god_n debtor_n you_o bankrupt_n before_o he_o yet_o have_v we_o get_v a_o good_a surety_n even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o 12_o who_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o our_o former_a liberty_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o therefore_o good_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o bewail_v our_o estate_n every_o day_n as_o by_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v they_o shall_v lament_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o son_n 12.10_o they_o shall_v be_v sorry_a for_o he_o as_o one_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o first_o bear_v look_v as_o the_o blood_n follow_v the_o nail_n that_o be_v strike_v through_o the_o bless_a hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n so_o shall_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n be_v as_o it_o be_v nail_n and_o spear_n to_o pierce_v we_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v bleed_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v more_o hardly_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o crucify_a he_o then_o of_o ourselves_o because_o our_o sin_n they_o also_o crucify_v he_o these_o be_v the_o very_a nail_n which_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o these_o be_v the_o spear_n which_o pierce_v through_o his_o side_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n &_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n &_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelit_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n &_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n &_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o &_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v &_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n &_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n &_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n &_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n answer_n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3.1_o to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v &_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answearable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o 3.24_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o do_v wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o whiâ—h_n we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o
enable_v they_o to_o do_v so_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n zealous_a for_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n have_v be_v timorous_a in_o persecution_n whereas_o weak_a one_o have_v stand_v out_o against_o their_o enemy_n even_o unto_o death_n itself_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n will_v humble_v those_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v often_o time_n endue_v with_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n &_o contrariwise_o exalt_v &_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a &_o feeble_a &_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v true_a among_o we_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o new_a trial_n into_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o think_v charitable_o of_o those_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a among_o we_o &_o with_o all_o in_o our_o profession_n to_o carry_v a_o low_a sail_n &_o to_o think_v base_o of_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n creep_v alow_o by_o the_o ground_n run_v on_o in_o fear_n &_o tremble_a because_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o humble_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a &_o give_v courage_n &_o strength_n to_o weak_a one_o bold_o to_o confess_v his_o name_n second_o whereas_o these_o two_o disciple_n have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a also_o for_o the_o honest_a &_o solemn_a burial_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v command_v it_o thou_o be_v dust_n &_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v 3.19_o also_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o body_n of_o god_n child_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v honest_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o jehoiakim_n that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v bury_v 22.19_o but_o like_o a_o dead_a ass_n be_v draw_v &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 2.1_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o moabite_n because_o they_o do_v not_o bury_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n but_o burn_v his_o bone_n into_o lime_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n one_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n to_o look_v to_o the_o honest_a burial_n of_o another_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o all_o popish_a country_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n &_o such_o like_a relic_n of_o saint_n unbury_v that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n &_o worship_v have_v no_o warrant_n dust_n they_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v return_v furthermore_o the_o property_n and_o virtue_n of_o both_o these_o man_n be_v several_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o joseph_n he_o be_v a_o senator_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n authority_n and_o reputation_n among_o the_o jew_n 23.50_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o account_n will_v abase_v himself_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o calling_n as_o we_o see_v in_o these_o day_n it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o base_a thing_n for_o a_o knight_n to_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o take_v down_o a_o thief_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o hangman_n to_o bury_v he_o but_o this_o noble_a senator_n joseph_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o state_n and_o calling_n neither_o do_v he_o scorn_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o base_a a_o office_n consider_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o true_o love_v christ_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o will_v never_o refuse_v to_o perform_v the_o base_a service_n that_o may_v be_v for_o his_o honour_n nothing_o shall_v hinder_v us._n it_o be_v further_a say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o and_o also_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o first_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v neither_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n nor_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o crucify_a christ._n it_o be_v rare_a to_o find_v the_o like_a man_n in_o these_o day_n from_o his_o example_n we_o learn_v these_o lesson_n i._o that_o a_o rich_a man_n remain_v a_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o also_o be_v save_v for_o riches_n be_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o themselves_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v a_o man_n in_o come_v to_o christ._n but_o some_o will_v say_v christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o 19.24_o cable_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o rich_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o swell_v with_o a_o confidence_n in_o his_o wealth_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o a_o cable_n be_v untwist_v and_o draw_v into_o small_a thread_n it_o may_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n so_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a let_v he_o deny_v himself_o abase_v himself_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o himself_o in_o his_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v small_a as_o a_o twine_v thread_n and_o with_o this_o good_a senator_n joseph_n become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o parable_n that_o riches_n be_v thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v thorn_n in_o that_o subject_n or_o in_o that_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o not_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v of_o they_o his_o god_n s._n john_n say_v further_a that_o joseph_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 19.38_o but_o yet_o a_o close_a disciple_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o they_o come_v lade_v with_o manifold_a want_n i_o say_v not_o this_o that_o any_o hereby_o shall_v take_v boldness_n to_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o man_n be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n who_o refuse_v none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n say_v s._n james_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v never_o to_o you_o christ_n do_v not_o forsake_v any_o 4.8_o till_o they_o forsake_v he_o first_o last_o the_o h._n ghost_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v &_o therefore_o do_v wait_v daily_o till_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n &_o satan_n &_o establish_v his_o own_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o simeon_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n &_o fear_v god_n &_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a virtue_n of_o all_o that_o joseph_n have_v and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o his_o goodness_n &_o righteousness_n that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o have_v confidence_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n &_o to_o purify_v the_o heart_n &_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o work_v of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v many_o among_o we_o that_o can_v talk_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n &_o of_o redemption_n by_o he_o &_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n &_o have_v little_a care_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o wait_v not_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o they_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v this_o affiance_n in_o the_o messiah_n with_o joseph_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o appearance_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v new_a creature_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n batter_v and_o beat_v down_o in_o we_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n erect_v in_o our_o heart_n touch_v nichodemus_n s._n john_n say_v that_o
he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n many_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o keep_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o indeed_o such_o man_n be_v like_o nichodemus_n in_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v though_o now_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v again_o but_o though_o nichodemus_n dare_v not_o open_o at_o the_o first_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o after_o his_o death_n when_o there_o be_v most_o danger_n he_o do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n reform_v his_o former_a do_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bury_v christ_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o stand_v in_o these_o 4._o point_n first_o they_o take_v down_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n second_o they_o wind_n it_o three_o they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n four_o the_o tomb_n be_v make_v sure_o of_o these_o in_o order_n first_o joseph_n take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v execute_v but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n without_o leave_n but_o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o ask_v leave_v to_o take_v it_o down_o because_o the_o dispose_n of_o dead_a body_n be_v in_o pilate_n hand_n he_o be_v deputy_n at_o that_o time_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o in_o all_o our_o deal_n &_o action_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o proceed_v as_o peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n as_o may_v be_v as_o s._n james_n say_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a 3.17_o etc._n etc._n again_o this_o reach_v we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o belong_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v attempt_v or_o do_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v by_o leave_n and_o here_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o course_n they_o take_v that_o be_v private_a man_n in_o this_o our_o church_n will_v notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o plant_v church_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n prince_n have_v thus_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n down_o they_o go_v on_o to_o wind_v it_o and_o joseph_n for_o his_o part_n bring_v linen_n clothes_n 24.1_o and_o nichodemus_n a_o mixture_n of_o myrâ—he_n &_o aloe_n to_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n for_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o christ._n his_o wind_a be_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o wrap_v his_o body_n hasty_o in_o linen_n clothes_n sweet_a odour_n put_v thereto_o beside_o all_o this_o in_o the_o jew_n burial_n there_o be_v embalm_v &_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o grave_n embalm_v or_o wash_v because_o they_o have_v no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o passover_o draw_v never_o and_o whereas_o these_o 2._o man_n bury_v christ_n at_o their_o own_o cost_n &_o charge_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v like_o affect_v to_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o want_v we_o must_v relieve_v &_o comfort_v they_o liberal_o and_o free_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v whether_o man_n may_v not_o be_v at_o cost_n in_o make_v funeral_n consider_v even_o christ_n himself_o be_v with_o much_o cost_n bury_v ans._n the_o body_n of_o all_o dead_a man_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o seemly_a &_o honest_a manner_n &_o if_o they_o be_v honourable_a they_o may_v be_v bury_v honourable_o yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v wash_v anoint_v &_o embalm_v as_o the_o use_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o use_v embalm_v as_o a_o pledge_n &_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 15.29_o but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n thereof_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v use_v embaulming_a and_o wash_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v 27.59_o that_o howsoever_o the_o strange_a fashion_n fetch_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v monstrous_a &_o to_o be_v abhor_v yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v array_v in_o cleanly_a manner_n &_o in_o holy_a comeliness_n 27.60.66_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v seemly_a or_o comely_a &_o herein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n unto_o all_o man_n three_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n &_o last_o they_o make_v it_o sure_a close_v it_o up_o with_o a_o stone_n roll_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o also_o the_o jew_n request_n pilate_n to_o seal_v it_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o open_v it_o beside_o they_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n &_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o principal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o work_n &_o miracle_n to_o believe_v he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v 3._o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o joseph_n tomb_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n poverty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o grave_n in_o &_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v there_o with_o content_n know_v that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n have_v consecrate_v this_o very_a estate_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v be_v a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o aforetime_o the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n 18.1_o &_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a man_n this_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o joseph_n delight_n &_o holy_a recreation_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o solace_v himself_o in_o behold_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n long_o before_o he_o die_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o recreation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o lawful_a delight_n but_o yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mingle_v therewith_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o last_o end_n it_o be_v a_o brutish_a part_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v better_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o last_o end_n by_o a_o further_a use_n thereof_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v their_o day_n at_o sunne-setting_a from_o evening_n to_o evening_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n 27.57_o now_o joseph_n come_v a_o little_a before_o evening_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o buri_v it_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v
to_o do_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wash_v and_o be_v clean_o now_o after_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v come_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o make_v relation_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o text_n say_v their_o word_n seem_v as_o feign_a thing_n unto_o they_o 24.11_o neither_o believe_v they_o they_o hence_o we_o learn_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o man_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n seem_v to_o they_o as_o a_o dream_n 126.1_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n seem_v a_o feign_a thing_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n true_o and_o unfeigned_o to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n disciple_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o often_o catechise_v in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o believe_v it_o this_o confuâ—eth_v and_o condemn_v our_o carnal_a gospeller_n that_o make_v it_o the_o light_a and_o easy_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o blind_a presumption_n the_o third_o appearance_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o two_o of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n about_o threescore_o furlong_n 23.13_o and_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v jesus_n draw_v never_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o but_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o and_o as_o they_o go_v he_o commune_v with_o they_o &_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n his_o resurrection_n expound_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o then_o they_o make_v he_o stay_v with_o they_o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v &_o they_o know_v he_o by_o break_v of_o bread_n but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n in_o this_o notable_a appearance_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o point_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n hold_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o they_o see_v a_o man_n indeed_o but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o outward_a sense_n as_o see_v feel_a smell_a etc._n etc._n be_v supply_v unto_o we_o continual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o continual_a goodness_n of_o god_n now_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o discern_v another_o but_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n then_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o way_n of_o life_n from_o the_o way_n of_o death_n without_o he_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o also_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o the_o second_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o their_o heart_n burn_v within_o they_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n 3.15_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v &_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o to_o quicken_v &_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n &_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o 3.15_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a &_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a &_o heavy_a &_o their_o heart_n dead_a &_o freeze_a within_o they_o &_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o third_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a &_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v &_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n &_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o &_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v of_o â—ephas_n 15.5_o the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n 20.19_o the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o another_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a and_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v heart_n comformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v
sin_n the_o world_n crucify_v christ_n again_o for_o look_v as_o pilate_n soldier_n with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n take_v christ_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o garment_n buffet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o so_o do_v ungodly_a man_n by_o their_o wicked_a behaviour_n strip_v he_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o slay_v he_o again_o if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v come_v among_o we_o and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o behaviour_n of_o man_n he_o will_v peradventure_o leave_v all_o religion_n for_o he_o may_v say_v sure_o it_o seem_v this_o god_n who_o these_o man_n worship_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o god_n of_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o that_o which_o be_v moâ—e_n whereas_o at_o all_o time_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v ourselves_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o therefore_o also_o ought_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v on_o still_o forward_o in_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n go_v deep_a than_o other_o to_o helward_n this_o have_v be_v heretofore_o the_o common_a practice_n but_o let_v we_o now_o learn_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v and_o reviue_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o especial_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n and_o learn_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o bad_a action_n true_a it_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n may_v use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o his_o delight_n in_o a_o moderate_a and_o godly_a manner_n but_o christ_n never_o give_v liberty_n to_o any_o to_o live_v licentious_o 7.22_o for_o he_o that_o be_v free_a be_v yet_o servant_n unto_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o but_o thâ—t_v which_o may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n unto_o god_n to_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v we_o 5.14_o yet_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n draw_v we_o hereunto_o bless_a be_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 20.6_o for_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o double_a death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n fire_n will_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v then_o labour_v in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n &_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o sin_n we_o have_v live_v in_o heretofore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o all_o and_o lead_v a_o better_a life_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n go_v on_o hardly_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n 3.10_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o we_o can_v say_v by_o experience_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o formal_a and_o drowsy_a profession_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n to_o be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a in_o we_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o conversion_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a to_o newness_n of_o life_n with_o care_n to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o attain_v to_o all_o this_o we_o must_v come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o teach_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o pray_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o also_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o have_v lie_v dead_a so_o long_o and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v will_v send_v his_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o inward_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n they_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o christ_n who_o confer_v with_o they_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o make_v their_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o they_o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v inlighten_v their_o eye_n 1.19_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a three_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 3.1_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n can_v we_o rise_v with_o christ_n see_v we_o do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o ans._n we_o rise_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o town_n in_o the_o parliament_n house_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a town_n &_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a town_n say_v &_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o he_o be_v also_o do_v to_o all_o the_o town_n so_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n stand_v in_o our_o place_n &_o bear_v our_o person_n &_o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o suffer_v &_o when_o he_o die_v all_o the_o faithful_a die_v in_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o so_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a rise_v in_o he_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n wed_v to_o this_o world_n we_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o for_o all_o our_o love_n and_o care_n must_v be_v for_o thing_n above_o and_o special_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v therefore_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o for_o sanctification_n these_o be_v the_o precious_a pearl_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o buy_v they_o &_o have_v buy_v they_o we_o must_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o our_o heart_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o thus_o much_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n contain_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v these_o special_a point_n i._n the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n ii_o the_o place_n iii_o the_o manner_n iv_o the_o witness_n v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a &_o careful_a king_n over_o his_o church_n procure_v the_o good_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o esay_n say_v the_o government_n be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o he_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o moses_n be_v hence_o we_o gather_v that_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o sabbath_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o counsel_n &_o direction_n of_o chest_n before_o his_o ascension_n &_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o plant_v church_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n and_o meet_a overseer_n for_o the_o guide_n and_o instruction_n hereof_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o before_o his_o ascension_n &_o for_o these_o &_o such_o like_a cause_n do_v he_o ascend_v no_o soon_o now_o look_v what_o care_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n have_v over_o his_o church_n the_o same_o must_v all_o
those_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n shall_v stand_v and_o appear_v righteous_a before_o god_n for_o ever_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v himself_o and_o his_o merit_n before_o his_o father_n show_v himself_o desirous_a and_o willing_a that_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v be_v sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o the_o same_o even_o then_o immediate_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n this_o his_o will_n be_v do_v and_o they_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n indeed_o when_o a_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n direct_o through_o the_o air_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a form_n and_o colour_n as_o they_o be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o through_o a_o green_a glass_n they_o all_o appear_v green_a so_o likewise_o if_o god_n behold_v we_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o appear_v as_o vile_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n but_o if_o he_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o be_v present_v before_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v approve_v for_o his_o merit_n than_o we_o appear_v without_o all_o spot_n &_o wrinkle_n before_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o use_n paul_n make_v hereof_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o justifi_v &_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a 8.34_o yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n second_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o preserve_v all_o repentant_a sinner_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o may_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n for_o when_o any_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o fall_v into_o any_o particular_a sin_n than_o christ_n intercession_n be_v make_v as_o a_o bless_a hand_n to_o apply_v the_o salve_n of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o particular_a sore_n for_o he_o continual_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v accept_v his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o daily_a and_o particular_a sin_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a man_n and_o this_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v away_o quite_o from_o grace_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a sin_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o receive_v pardon_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o our_o estate_n shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a consider_v that_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o we_o after_o our_o repentance_n we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n three_o christ_n intercession_n serve_v to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v there_o be_v two_o want_n first_o they_o be_v good_a only_o in_o part_n second_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v partly_o grace_n and_o partly_o flesh_n so_o be_v his_o work_n partly_o gracious_a and_o partly_o fleshly_a and_o because_o grace_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n therefore_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a now_o by_o christ_n intercession_n his_o satisfaction_n be_v apply_v to_o our_o person_n &_o by_o consequent_a the_o defect_n of_o our_o work_n be_v cover_v and_o remoove_v &_o they_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o vision_n s._n john_n see_v a_o angel_n 8.3_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censure_n full_a of_o sweet_a odour_n to_o offer_v up_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n present_v our_o work_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n sanctify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o value_n and_o vigour_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n four_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n breed_v and_o cause_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o believe_v another_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v not_o be_v express_v 8.26_o but_o he_o which_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o make_v request_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n in_o that_o it_o stir_v and_o move_v every_o contrite_a heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unspeakable_a to_o god_n for_o thing_n needful_a &_o this_o grace_n be_v a_o fruit_n derive_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o body_n of_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o we_o that_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n be_v tie_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o person_n alone_o yet_o the_o groan_n &_o desire_n of_o the_o touch_v heart_n as_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o or_o no_o we_o need_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o look_v whether_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v unto_o god_n &_o make_v request_n to_o he_o with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a and_o infallible_a sign_n that_o christ_n continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n must_v not_o climb_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o look_v but_o search_v for_o the_o beam_n thereof_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o christ_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o let_v we_o ransack_v our_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o make_v search_v whether_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n cry_v in_o we_o abba_n father_n as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o feel_v this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o their_o case_n be_v miserable_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o yet_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o consider_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n &_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n move_v they_o to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v and_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o grace_n &_o therefore_o all_o such_o whether_o they_o be_v young_a or_o old_a that_o never_o can_v pray_v but_o mumble_v up_o a_o few_o word_n for_o fashion_n sake_n can_v not_o assure_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o love_v and_o like_v this_o bless_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a &_o willing_a to_o become_v his_o servant_n &_o disciple_n &_o that_o not_o for_o form_n &_o fashion_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n &_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n wicked_a haman_n procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n ahashuerosh_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n man_n woman_n &_o child_n in_o his_o dominion_n this_o do_v hester_n the_o queen_n make_v request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o her_o people_n may_v be_v save_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o haman_n revoke_v she_o obtain_v her_o request_n &_o freedom_n be_v give_v &_o contrary_a letter_n of_o joyful_a deliverance_n be_v send_v in_o post_n have_v to_o all_o province_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v whereupon_o arise_v a_o wonderful_a joy_n &_o gladness_n among_o the_o jew_n 8.17_o &_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thereupon_o many_o of_o the_o
so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o have_v the_o h._n ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v &_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o ungerenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n &_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n &_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 8.14_o a_o most_o notable_a benefit_n for_o look_v where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v there_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n govern_v both_o heart_n mind_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o that_o two_o way_n i._o by_o repress_v all_o bad_a motion_n unto_o sin_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o world_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n ii_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a affection_n and_o motion_n upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n 5.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o after_o a_o double_a sort_n first_o by_o labour_v to_o overmaster_n and_o keep_v down_o the_o motion_n thereof_o second_o by_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n and_o inclination_n to_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o esay_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v most_o excellent_a title_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o strength_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o stir_v up_o good_a motion_n in_o the_o godly_a of_o wisdom_n of_o knowledge_n of_o strength_n of_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n love_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v so_o term_v 22_o because_o where_o the_o h._n ghost_n rule_v there_o he_o engender_v these_o good_a gift_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n but_o among_o all_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o i._n a_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o eye_n not_o so_o much_o to_o another_o man_n sin_n as_o to_o his_o own_o and_o see_v they_o be_v true_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o and_o dislike_v they_o and_o himself_o for_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n or_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o he_o must_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o all_o but_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n or_o judgement_n because_o god_n be_v displease_v by_o they_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o most_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n in_o redeem_v he_o by_o christ._n the_o second_o be_v a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v dwell_v the_o three_o the_o gift_n of_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o h._n ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n 12.10_o &_o make_v it_o fit_a to_o pray_v &_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v 8.26_o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v true_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v know_v it_o by_o this_o a_o mother_n carry_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n if_o it_o cry_v for_o the_o dug_n and_o suck_v the_o same_o it_o be_v alive_a be_v observe_v many_o day_n together_o if_o it_o neither_o cry_n nor_o stir_v it_o be_v dead_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o unfallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n to_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n but_o he_o that_o never_o cry_v nor_o feel_v himself_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o god_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n and_o he_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o prayer_n unfeigned_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o four_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o wâ—ll_n send_v and_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 45.9_o because_o he_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o trouble_n and_o distress_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o fill_v the_o heart_n full_a of_o endless_a grief_n i._o outward_a calamity_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o good_a name_n his_o friend_n and_o such_o like_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n whereof_o solomon_n say_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o and_o of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v the_o most_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a cross_n that_o can_v be_v when_o as_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o job_n this_o be_v the_o soare_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a do_v stick_v in_o his_o soul_n now_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n in_o this_o case_n answer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o distress_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v and_o to_o fill_v we_o with_o comfort_n that_o no_o tongue_n can_v
sure_a to_o have_v his_o house_n in_o a_o readiness_n &_o all_o matter_n in_o order_n against_o his_o come_n so_o as_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v please_v unto_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n well_o now_o behold_v we_o put_v our_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o lodge_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v high_a than_o all_o state_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 30._o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o guest_n &_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o inn_n and_o as_o man_n use_v their_o guest_n friendly_a and_o courteous_o show_v unto_o they_o all_o service_n and_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o do_v to_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v come_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o we_o do_v nothing_o in_o any_o case_n which_o may_v disquiet_v or_o molest_v he_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o grievous_a unto_o he_o as_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n least_o by_o abuse_v of_o ourselves_o we_o do_v cause_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o we_o when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o obed_n edom_n the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n 6.11_o but_o whâ—n_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n there_o be_v more_o than_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n present_a even_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o may_v we_o look_v for_o a_o great_a blessing_n now_o then_o shall_v we_o grieve_v the_o holy_a goost_n by_o sin_v see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o his_o abode_n it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v the_o abuse_n therein_o now_o shall_v he_o be_v angry_a for_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v do_v in_o a_o temple_n of_o stone_n and_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v not_o make_v of_o stone_n but_o be_v spiritual_a figure_v by_o that_o earthly_a temple_n see_v they_o i_o say_v abuse_v by_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o be_v much_o more_o angry_a yea_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v hereupon_o be_v move_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n pure_a &_o clean_a and_o further_o to_o persuade_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o that_o when_o we_o pollute_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o any_o manner_n of_o sin_n we_o make_v they_o even_o stable_n and_o sty_n for_o our_o wretched_a enemy_n the_o devil_n to_o harbour_v in_o for_o when_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o if_o afterward_o we_o fall_v again_o to_o our_o old_a sin_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o so_o defile_v our_o body_n they_o be_v then_o most_o clean_o and_o neat_a for_o he_o to_o dwell_v in_o whereupon_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bring_v seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o so_o a_o man_n last_o end_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o his_o beginning_n now_o what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o the_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n further_n s._n paul_n bid_v we_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o life_n be_v like_o spark_n of_o fire_n 5.1_o which_o may_v soon_o be_v quench_v with_o a_o little_a water_n now_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o sin_n we_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v put_v out_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n wherein_o we_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v god_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v our_o self_n that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o our_o corruption_n and_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o undefiled_a temple_n to_o dwell_v in_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n now_o look_v as_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n distinguish_v into_o â—_o person_n so_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o perform_v divine_a worship_n to_o he_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v they_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o they_o all_o for_o as_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v one_o and_o in_o person_n not_o divide_v but_o distinguish_v so_o in_o all_o worship_n we_o must_v never_o confound_v or_o sever_v the_o person_n but_o distinguish_v they_o and_o worship_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o untie_v in_o trinity_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n hitherto_o we_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v god_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n thereof_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a upon_o special_a consideration_n for_o 56._o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o confession_n do_v require_v that_o after_o the_o trinity_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o house_n after_o the_o owner_n the_o temple_n after_o god_n and_o the_o city_n after_o the_o builder_n again_o the_o creed_n be_v conclude_v with_o point_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o church_n because_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o it_o be_v also_o forth_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n catech_n and_o he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o have_v not_o the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n question_n be_v make_v what_o the_o word_n be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v supply_v in_o this_o article_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n whether_o i_o believe_v or_o i_o believe_v in_o and_o ancient_a expositor_n have_v sufficient_o determine_v the_o matter_n one_o symb_n say_v in_o these_o word_n in_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o a_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o company_n gather_v to_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n from_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n another_o upon_o these_o word_n joh._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v if_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o if_o you_o believe_v he_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n believe_v god_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v say_v we_o believe_v paul_n but_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o be_v it_o therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o believe_v to_o love_n and_o like_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o his_o member_n now_o the_o reason_n which_o some_o papist_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n first_o they_o allege_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n exod_n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n 1._o sam._n 27.12_o and_o achis_n believe_v in_o david_n 2._o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o prosper_v answer_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n in_o which_o the_o servile_a letter_n beth_n be_v use_v must_v not_o be_v translate_v
which_o can_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o elect_a joh._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n rev._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o now_o if_o he_o that_o thirst_v drink_v of_o these_o water_n mark_v what_o follow_v joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o second_o be_v a_o strange_a affection_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v so_o esteem_v &_o value_n and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n on_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o account_v even_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o regard_n thereof_o this_o affection_n be_v in_o paul_n 4â—_n and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parable_n in_o which_o after_o a_o man_n have_v find_v a_o treasure_n he_o first_o hide_v it_o and_o the_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o the_o field_n where_o it_o be_v now_o every_o man_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o affect_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o more_o high_o esteem_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o whereas_o indeed_o most_o man_n be_v of_o esau_n mind_n rather_o desire_v the_o red_a broth_n then_o isaak_v blessing_n and_o of_o the_o same_o affection_n with_o the_o israelite_n which_o like_v better_v the_o onion_n and_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n than_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v deceive_v himself_o this_o affection_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o sign_n the_o first_o be_v to_o love_n and_o like_v a_o christian_n man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian._n for_o he_o that_o do_v aright_o esteem_v of_o christ_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n esteem_v of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o very_a thing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_v and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v the_o reward_v of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n 4.8_o the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n 2.3_o as_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a la_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v and_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n august_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v hear_v be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o 7._o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o &_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n 2.10_o and_o s._n james_n say_v he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o flat_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o fail_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o &_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o so_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n &_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o 2.19_o god_n know_v who_o be_v his_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o &_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n 3.23_o as_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o be_v be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o any_o desire_n further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal._n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o answer_n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o
for_o the_o most_o part_n one_o like_o another_o and_o bring_v up_o alike_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n family_n which_o be_v his_o church_n the_o member_n thereof_o be_v all_o alike_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v one_o spirit_n to_o guide_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n 4.32_o neither_o any_o of_o they_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o prophet_n esai_n foretell_v the_o unity_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n 7._o and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v and_o their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n the_o suck_a child_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o asp_z and_o the_o wane_a child_n shall_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n by_o these_o beast_n be_v signify_v man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o wicked_a &_o brutish_a nature_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v aside_o the_o same_o &_o become_v love_v gentle_a courteous_a &_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o s._n peter_n require_v of_o the_o church_n the_o practice_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o that_o be_v to_o carry_v a_o tender_a affection_n to_o man_n 1.7_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n with_o we_o furthermore_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n there_o follow_v another_o duty_n of_o this_o communion_n 6.2_o whereby_o they_o bear_v one_o the_o burden_n of_o another_o &_o when_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grieve_v all_o be_v grieve_v when_o one_o rejoice_v all_o rejoice_n as_o in_o the_o body_n when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o love_v hope_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v show_v when_o one_o man_n do_v employ_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o another_o as_o a_o candle_n spend_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o other_o so_o must_v god_n people_n spend_v those_o gift_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n a_o christian_n man_n howsoever_o he_o be_v the_o free_a man_n upon_o earth_n yet_o be_v he_o servant_n to_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o love_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o 5.13_o and_o this_o good_a be_v procure_v when_o we_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o to_o our_o brother_n and_o that_o be_v do_v five_o way_n i._o by_o example_n ii_o by_o admonition_n iii_o by_o exhortation_n four_o by_o consolation_n v._o by_o prayer_n the_o first_o which_o be_v good_a example_n we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5._o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o special_a care_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o lord_n set_v before_o we_o his_o own_o bless_a example_n say_v 11.1_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a and_o paul_n say_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a man_n be_v exalt_v the_o more_o careful_a aught_o they_o to_o be_v in_o give_v good_a example_n for_o let_v a_o man_n of_o note_n or_o estimation_n do_v evil_a and_o he_o shall_v present_o have_v many_o follower_n evil_a example_n run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o leprosy_n or_o infection_n and_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o figtree_n plant_v in_o the_o vineyard_n if_o it_o bear_v no_o fruit_n make_v all_o the_o ground_n barren_a 13.18_o the_o second_o mean_n of_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o be_v admonition_n which_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whereby_o christian_a man_n be_v to_o recover_v their_o brother_n from_o their_o sin_n a_o man_n by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o hand_n by_o another_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o now_o every_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v cast_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v as_o the_o reach_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n to_o recover_v he_o again_o but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v how_o must_v we_o proceed_v in_o admonish_v of_o other_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v three_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o search_v whether_o we_o that_o be_v to_o reproove_v be_v faulty_a ourselves_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o no_o first_o we_o must_v take_v ouâ—_n the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n 7.5_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o put_v out_o the_o mote_n in_o our_o brother_n eye_n ii_o before_o we_o reproove_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v we_o must_v not_o go_v upon_o hearsay_n or_o likelihood_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v let_v we_o consider_v or_o observe_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n or_o good_a work_n 24·_v iii_o before_o we_o reproove_v we_o must_v in_o christian_a wisdom_n make_v choice_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o all_o time_n and_o place_n serve_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n furthermore_o in_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o a_o man_n must_v deliver_v the_o word_n of_o his_o admonition_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o party_n which_o be_v admonish_v may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o man_n see_v god_n himself_o to_o reproove_v he_o ii_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v make_v with_o as_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow-feeling_n of_o other_o man_n want_n as_o may_v be_v 6.1_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a joint_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o three_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a thing_n to_o other_o be_v exhortation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o stir_v they_o on_o forward_o which_o do_v already_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o former_a be_v hard_o to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o family_n that_o master_n and_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o admonish_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n teach_v they_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a slander_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o for_o exhortation_n it_o be_v not_o use_v let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n offend_v never_o so_o little_a in_o stead_n of_o brotherly_a exhortation_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o profession_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n and_o his_o hear_n of_o sermon_n this_o practice_n be_v so_o general_a that_o many_o beginning_n new_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o godliness_n be_v hereby_o daunt_v and_o quite_o drive_v back_o the_o four_o way_n be_v consolation_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n whereby_o one_o man_n shall_v with_o word_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v as_o little_o regard_v as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a in_o time_n of_o man_n sickness_n neighbour_n come_v in_o but_o what_o say_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o see_v you_o in_o this_o case_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v you_o well_o again_o i_o will_v be_v sorry_a else_o etc._n etc._n not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o can_v speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o
thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n 44.22_o and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n now_o we_o know_v that_o cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n be_v afterward_o by_o the_o sun_n utter_o disperse_v and_o king_n hezekias_n when_o he_o will_v show_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n say_v god_n have_v cast_v they_o behind_o his_o back_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 38.17_o who_o when_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v or_o regard_v a_o thing_n do_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o and_o micheas_n say_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 7.19_o allude_v to_o pharaoh_n who_o the_o lord_n drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n in_o which_o word_n be_v a_o allusion_n to_o creditor_n who_o then_o forgive_v debt_n when_o they_o account_v that_o which_o be_v debt_n as_o no_o debt_n and_o cross_v the_o book_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o damnable_a &_o vile_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n without_o a_o remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n &_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n &_o indulgency_n and_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n moreover_o we_o must_v remember_v to_o add_v too_o this_o clause_n i_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o i_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n &_o people_n for_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n believe_v but_o withal_o i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o own_o particular_a sin_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n by_o this_o prerogative_n we_o reap_v endless_a comfort_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o wonderful_a blessing_n and_o without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loathe_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o â—ase_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n 32.1_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a &_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o than_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god_n ward_n but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v and_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_n take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fâ—â—les_n the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 20.32_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n must_v just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o
child_n lay_v wormewoode_n or_o some_o other_o bitter_a thing_n upon_o her_o breast_n to_o make_v the_o child_n loathe_v the_o milk_n so_o likewise_o god_n make_v we_o often_o feel_v the_o misery_n and_o cross_n of_o this_o life_n that_o our_o love_n and_o like_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o this_o world_n and_o fix_v in_o heaven_n as_o raw_a flesh_n be_v loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n so_o be_v every_o sinner_n and_o unmortified_a man_n loathsome_a unto_o god_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o affliction_n mortify_v in_o he_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v afflict_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o cross_n sure_o by_o resolve_v himself_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o 11.24_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n '_o daughter_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o move_v moses_n to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v he_o have_v always_o a_o special_a regard_n to_o life_n everlasting_a &_o that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n here_o then_o behold_v a_o notable_a precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v in_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o endure_v affliction_n with_o patience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n easy_a and_o lightsome_a when_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o a_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o bid_v we_o drink_v a_o draught_n thereof_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n the_o meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n &_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o life_n till_o the_o last_o gasp_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n &_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n &_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n &_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n &_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n &_o the_o h._n ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v overmuch_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n &_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o seruamt_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o we_o ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friend_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n &_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n four_o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a disease_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n